to_o be_v their_o captain_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o miraculous_o conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n there_o they_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o chieftain_n call_v a_o judge_n successive_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o sam._n till_o at_o last_o they_o mutinied_a against_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n whereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n in_o displeasure_n but_o next_o he_o he_o choose_v david_n a_o king_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a holiness_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o david_n he_o give_v a_o son_n of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n build_v the_o famous_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v this_o solomon_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o gratify_v they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n also_o in_o the_o land_n chron._n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o they_o revolt_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v afterward_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o most_o of_o their_o successive_a king_n and_o people_n till_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v by_o they_o give_v they_o up_o into_o captivity_n here_o be_v also_o insert_v many_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o foretold_v judgement_n and_o last_o nehem._n here_o be_v contain_v some_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o state_n in_o captivity_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n where_o in_o a_o tributary_n state_n they_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o their_o captivity_n and_o tribute_n and_o too_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n which_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v so_o that_o though_o they_o look_v and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n in_o which_o god_n will_v send_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o man_n concurrence_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v by_o prophecy_n and_o apparition_n and_o applause_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o wonder_n a_o star_n appear_v over_o the_o place_n lead_v some_o astronomer_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o cradle_n which_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o angel_n jesus_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n rise_v a_o prophet_n call_v john_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_a repentance_n into_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n peltano_n jesus_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o captain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o soldier_n when_o john_n have_v baptize_v he_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v after_o his_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o thereupon_o do_v divers_a way_n assault_v he_o 4._o but_o jesus_n perfect_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n thenceforth_o he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v more_o constant_o with_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o give_v man_n a_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n which_o according_o he_o do_v he_o never_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o choose_v a_o poor_a inferior_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n he_o suffer_v patient_o all_o indignity_n from_o man_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v miracle_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o heal_a man_n body_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n without_o any_o mean_n by_o his_o bare_a command_n he_o immediate_o cure_v fever_n palsy_n and_o all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o open_a uncontrole_v and_o numerous_a be_v his_o miracle_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o all_o these_o miracle_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o very_a miracle_n and_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o fame_n shall_v bring_v envy_n and_o danger_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n who_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a persecutor_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o subservient_fw-fr art_n and_o science_n which_o natural_a light_n reveal_v and_o which_o natural_a man_n can_v sufficient_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v how_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a amity_n and_o unity_n
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v earth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o turn_v man_n loose_a to_o every_o villainy_n and_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o set_v all_o as_o on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n for_o if_o god_n only_o move_v we_o physical_o there_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o what_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_a motion_n and_o no_o motion_n action_n and_o no_o action_n there_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n and_o no_o obligation_n and_o so_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n §_o 5._o ii_o if_o god_n shall_v rule_v we_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n and_o not_o by_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v man_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o not_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n 226._o a_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v move_v physical_o and_o a_o bruit_n by_o the_o necessitate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o man_n have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o his_o physical_a motion_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o must_v move_v he_o as_o rational_a by_o such_o object_n and_o such_o proposal_n and_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o reason_n by_o present_v thing_n absent_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o lesser_a and_o by_o show_v he_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v he_o rational_a if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v govern_v he_o according_o §_o 6._o iii_o if_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a motion_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a as_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n also_o then_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n physical_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v as_o moral_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a god_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o choose_v a_o low_a way_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a appear_v thus_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a way_n by_o law_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o as_o man_n and_o tree_n as_o either_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o moral_a way_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o also_o appear_v in_o god_n make_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o be_v governable_a by_o reason_n without_o force_n §_o 7._o iv._o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o heart-sin_n or_o duty_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o bad_a word_n or_o act_n and_o be_v itself_o pollute_v before_o it_o endeavour_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o he_o that_o think_v all_o indifferent_a that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o be_v so_o indifferent_a yea_o so_o vitiate_v within_o he_o think_v nothing_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a and_o innocent_a which_o hate_v his_o god_n his_o king_n his_o friend_n his_o parent_n as_o that_o which_o love_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n or_o affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n sake_n nor_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v malicious_a covetous_a proud_a deceitful_a lustful_a impious_a and_o unjust_a in_o his_o cogitation_n contrivance_n and_o desire_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n therefore_o see_v heart_n must_v be_v under_o government_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n that_o must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o 8._o v._n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a sovereign_n will_v be_v themselves_o ungoverned_a but_o they_o be_v not_o ungoverned_a therefore_o god_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o king_n and_o state_n that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o humane_a government_n at_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n but_o none_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o heart-government_n none_o have_v so_o strong_a temptation_n as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n action_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a or_o chaste_a or_o temperate_a what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a and_o luxurious_a and_o use_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o lust_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o dog_n or_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n what_o be_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o government_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n when_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o one_o forbid_v it_o to_o they_o and_o none_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o give_v they_o law_n 225._o and_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v but_o neighbour_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v peace_n and_o honesty_n liberty_n life_n and_o kingdom_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o do_v amiss_o or_o violate_v any_o sort_n of_o law_n obj._n but_o the_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o people_n vindicate_v their_o liberty_n will_v restrain_v they_o answ_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o kill_a adder_n lest_o they_o sting_v he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o place_n do_v usual_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v desolation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o great_a mind_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v a_o popular_a restraint_n and_o indeed_o the_o honest_a and_o better_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o undisposed_a be_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n may_v with_o small_a danger_n and_o fear_n destroy_v they_o obj._n but_o their_o own_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o misery_n ans_fw-fr do_v nero_n think_v so_o that_o wish_v rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v over_o it_o homer_n poem_n of_o
the_o flame_n of_o troy_n that_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o lay_v do_v caligula_n think_v so_o do_v commodus_n caracalla_n heliogabalus_n think_v so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n think_v so_o by_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v say_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v murder_v in_o forty_o two_o year_n space_n no_o less_o than_o fifty_o million_o of_o they_o do_v king_n philip_n think_v so_o who_o put_v his_o own_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n beside_o so_o many_o thousand_o more_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n by_o that_o and_o other_o way_n how_o full_a of_o such_o bloody_a instance_n be_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n interest_n that_o keep_v he_o under_o some_o moderation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o may_v yet_o possible_o leave_v he_o a_o bloody_a destroyer_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o his_o conquest_n the_o world_n have_v not_o want_v man_n that_o think_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o a_o little_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o proud_a design_n or_o furious_a passion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pythagorean_n will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o bird._n it_o have_v have_v such_o as_o sylla_n messala_n catiline_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o josephus_n say_v crucify_v so_o many_o thousand_o till_o they_o want_v cross_n for_o man_n and_o place_n for_o cross_n beside_o the_o great_a number_n famish_v obj._n but_o if_o chief_a governor_n be_v under_o no_o law_n they_o be_v under_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v answ_n what_o shall_v make_v their_o covenant_n obligatory_a to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n covenant_n bind_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o require_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o condemn_v covenant-breaker_n but_o if_o god_n have_v never_o command_v covenant-keeping_a nor_o forbid_v covenant-breaking_a they_o can_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o man_n and_o be_v not_o his_o governor_n do_v leave_v all_o sovereign_n from_o under_o the_o least_o conscientious_a restraint_n from_o any_o act_n of_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n that_o be_v their_o restraint_n ibid._n §_o 9_o vi_o if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o govern_v power_n but_o prince_n and_o ruler_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o king_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o some_o or_o other_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o original_a not_o from_o man_n for_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n to_o use_v or_o give_v as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o personal_a power_n over_o themselves_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o derivative_o from_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v all_o that_o they_o possess_v but_o god_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o therefore_o he_o have_v govern_v power_n formal_o or_o eminent_o or_o else_o no_o prince_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v any_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v or_o reason_n without_o he_o and_o though_o his_o power_n be_v transcendent_a his_o exercise_n of_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o moral_o by_o law_n and_o execution_n so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v so_o be_v power_n and_o as_o in_o being_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n or_o sovereignty_n either_o it_o be_v primitive_o supreme_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o prince_n or_o parent_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o he_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o obj._n govern_v by_o law_n be_v cause_v by_o humane_a impotency_n 225._o because_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a nor_o of_o power_n to_o effect_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v but_o be_v man_n omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a as_o god_n be_v he_o will_v make_v all_o man_n do_v well_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v impotent_a and_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n can_v indeed_o do_v as_o be_v here_o intimate_v even_o make_v all_o man_n do_v well_o and_o not_o command_v it_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o so_o 2._o and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n than_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v show_v we_o partly_o why_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o because_o the_o sapiential_a way_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o subject_n creation_n do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v or_o manifest_a omnipotency_n government_n do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v god_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n as_o our_o perfection_n or_o glorification_n will_v most_o eminent_o manifest_a and_o glorify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n each_o attribute_n shine_v most_o eminent_o in_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o man_n conceit_n must_v not_o confound_v this_o perfect_a order_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o so_o whether_o god_n sapiential_a government_n by_o law_n do_v operate_v also_o by_o necessitation_n and_o physical_a causation_n as_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n or_o the_o artificial_a motion_n of_o a_o engine_n i_o only_o argue_v that_o whether_o god_n thus_o operate_v by_o his_o government_n by_o secret_a necessitation_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o govern_v moral_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n law_n and_o judgement_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o physical_a necessitate_v efficacy_n in_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v indeed_o if_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o will_n do_v infer_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o god_n government_n be_v by_o physical_a efficacy_n it_o will_v stand_v good_a nevertheless_o that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a but_o yet_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n §_o 10._o vii_o experience_n satisfy_v all_o the_o rational_a world_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o course_n of_o duty_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eventual_o fulfil_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a government_n which_o be_v effectual_a but_o also_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o necessitate_v efficacy_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o plead_v for_o physical_a government_n only_o must_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o what_o he_o actual_o perform_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v any_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o god_n physical_o effect_v be_v good_a and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o law_n which_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o physical_o effect_v and_o he_o will_v not_o physical_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a evil_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v any_o or_o avoid_v any_o let_v but_o a_o man_n leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v if_o it_o be_v nourish_v his_o child_n defend_v his_o king_n love_a god_n or_o man_n and_o he_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o be_v his_o duty_n let_v he_o but_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v kill_a father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o prince_n or_o friend_n
world_n they_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n 183._o except_o some_o few_o at_o siam_n china_n the_o indian_a bannian_n the_o japonian_o the_o ethnic_a persian_n and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o great_a deformity_n of_o nature_n be_v among_o they_o the_o least_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n true_a policy_n civility_n and_o piety_n be_v among_o they_o abominable_a wickedness_n do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o abound_v so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o insufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o disease_a world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o holiness_n sobriety_n and_o honesty_n §_o 6._o i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v common_o destroy_v all_o again_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dotâ—ges_n and_o impious_a conceit_n 252._o the_o literali_n in_o china_n exel_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o beside_o abundance_n of_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n they_o destroy_v all_o by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affirm_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o but_o a_o little_a long_o at_o least_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a say_v some_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o though_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n they_o give_v he_o no_o solemn_a worship_n their_o sect_n call_v sciequia_fw-la or_o sciacca_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hall_n with_o some_o umbrage_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blot_v all_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n foppery_n affirm_v these_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o body_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v through_o frequent_a change_n to_o eternity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o three_o sect_n call_v lauru_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o foppery_n and_o sorcery_n and_o imposture_n all_o the_o japonian_a sect_n also_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o soul_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o infinite_a transmigration_n the_o siamenses_n who_o seem_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o near_o to_o christian_n have_v many_o foppery_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o do_v god_n for_o love_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n or_o bannian_o also_o have_v the_o pythagorean_n error_n and_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o redeem_v bruit_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o sometime_o be_v humane_a the_o persian_n disperse_v in_o india_n who_o confess_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n and_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o new_a world_n make_v §_o 7._o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 288_o sect_n or_o opinion_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi which_o varro_n say_v be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o laertius_n hesechius_n and_o other_o between_o the_o cynic_n peripatetic_n academic_n stoic_n sceptic_n epicurean_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o subdivision_n be_v enough_o in_o japan_n the_o twelve_o sect_n have_v their_o subdivision_n in_o china_n the_o three_o general_a sect_n have_v so_o many_o subdivision_n that_o varenius_n say_v of_o they_o singuli_fw-la fontes_fw-la jabentibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la seculis_fw-la à _fw-la fraudum_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la maeandros_fw-la derivati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la triplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la trecentae_fw-la mihi_fw-la sectae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la numerari_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la incrementis_fw-la augentur_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la ruunt_fw-la petrus_n texeica_n say_v of_o the_o indian_n in_o regno_fw-la gazeratensivarii_n sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o sectae_fw-la incolarum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la vix_fw-la familiam_fw-la invenias_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la congruant_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la alii_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mactant_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tantum_fw-la animalia_fw-la comedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la pisces_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la lac_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n a_o twist_n say_v of_o the_o indian_a bramenes_n numerantur_fw-la sectae_fw-la praecipui_fw-la nominis_fw-la octoginta_fw-la tres_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v minus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la familiae_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la fere_n foveant_fw-la religionem_fw-la it_o be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o america_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o beastly_a part_n of_o they_o in_o brasil_n the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v soldania_n and_o the_o island_n of_o cannibal_n who_o know_v no_o god_n nor_o government_n nor_o civility_n some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o country_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n §_o 8._o i_o find_v not_o myself_o call_v or_o enable_v to_o judge_v all_o these_o people_n as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o this_o no_o form_n of_o religion_n will_v save_v any_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_a §_o 9_o but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a to_o look_v further_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lovely_a in_o a_o cato_n cicero_n seneca_n antonine_n epictetus_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o religion_n of_o siam_n in_o the_o disperse_a persian_a ethnic_n in_o india_n in_o the_o brahmin_n or_o bannian_o of_o india_n in_o the_o bonzii_n of_o japan_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o china_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o benevolent_o but_o with_o much_o complacence_n and_o as_o i_o will_v learn_v from_o nature_n itself_o what_o i_o can_v so_o also_o from_o these_o student_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v take_v up_o nothing_o mere_o on_o their_o trust_n nor_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o i_o and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v betake_v i_o for_o further_a information_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v apart_o etc._n §_o 10._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o negative_a part_n their_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o sound_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v confute_v the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n i_o take_v that_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o oppose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v §_o 11._o iii_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n i_o find_v much_o good_a viz._n a_o confession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o all_o idolatry_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a all_o this_o therefore_o where_o christianity_n be_v approve_v
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
among_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o how_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o death_n how_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n in_o their_o free_a pardon_n and_o offer_a salvation_n to_o win_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o desire_v up_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 23._o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o after_o this_o his_o time_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o and_o though_o upon_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v his_o power_n they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o do_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rebuild_v it_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n for_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a hereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a like_o a_o king_n in_o scorn_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o to_o be_v a_o derision_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o tell_v who_o strike_v he_o at_o last_o they_o nail_v he_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o death_n betwixt_o two_o malefactor_n of_o who_o one_o of_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v peter_n have_v before_o deny_v thrice_o that_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o their_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n which_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-sepulchre_n they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o grave_n have_v a_o stone_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o seal_v because_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o evangelist_n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v they_o find_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o according_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o sometime_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o thomas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o call_v thomas_n and_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o view_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v after_o this_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o once_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o earnest_o press_v peter_n to_o show_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o employment_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n require_v they_o by_o baptism_n solemn_o to_o enter_v all_o into_o his_o covenant_n who_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o persevere_v he_o require_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o powerful_a defence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v sure_o now_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n glorious_a in_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o say_v why_o gaze_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n upon_o this_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o 2._o till_o ten_o day_n after_o as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o several_a language_n and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n send_v down_o upon_o believer_n be_v his_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v for_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v much_o fullier_n instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
like_o have_v more_o noble_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n look_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o love_n in_o its_o most_o glorious_a demonstration_n justice_n also_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o if_o hell_n be_v quite_o forsake_v and_o earth_n which_o be_v next_o it_o be_v partly_o forsake_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o god_n may_v glorious_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o a_o thousand_o thousand-fold_n more_o subject_n of_o the_o noble_a region_n than_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o justice_n on_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n 263._o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o gather_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n send_v from_o heaven_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woeful_a world_n mortal_o disease_v and_o gasp_v in_o its_o deep_a distress_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o it_o some_o physician_n and_o extraordinary_a help_n shall_v be_v afford_v it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v none_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v that_o physician_n it_o somewhat_o prepare_v my_o mind_n to_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o hope_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n or_o portion_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n our_o danger_n and_o our_o wilderness_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o whereas_o i_o find_v that_o most_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o say_v something_o of_o a_o life_n hereafter_o yet_o lead_v man_n to_o look_v for_o most_o or_o much_o of_o their_o felicity_n here_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o world_n which_o experience_n tell_v i_o be_v so_o miserable_a §_o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o integrity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature-lapsed_n and_o restorable_a naturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la restaurandae_fw-la nature_n entire_a and_o nature_n deprave_v perfect_o must_v have_v the_o same_o pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o perfection_n ultimate_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o because_o lapse_v man_n must_v seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o integrity_n but_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v man_n do_v moreover_o need_v another_o law_n which_o shall_v first_o tend_v to_o his_o restoration_n from_o that_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o innocency_n to_o have_v a_o suitable_a law_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n prescribe_v he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n the_o follow_a particular_n further_o open_a this_o §_o 4._o it_o seem_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o monarchy_n be_v the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o government_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v even_o among_o the_o angel_n so_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n or_o monarch_n over_o they_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v sure_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n sovereign_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordinate_a sovereign_n or_o general_a administrator_n under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n among_o the_o happy_a spirit_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o several_a kingdom_n dan._n 10._o but_o even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o idolater_n have_v from_o this_o apprehension_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o deity_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o man_n must_v have_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o man_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v principal_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o seem_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o head_n be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v our_o captain_n general_n himself_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o conduct_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o our_o warfare_n against_o those_o devil_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o general_n as_o devil_n fight_v against_o we_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n who_o have_v himself_o first_o conquer_v he_o and_o will_v go_v on_o before_o we_o in_o the_o fight_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n §_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o mediator_n be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o also_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v guilty_a darken_a sinner_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o than_o will_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n only_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v how_o glad_o woo_a man_n receive_v a_o letter_n or_o book_n that_o drop_v from_o heaven_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v thence_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o trust_v to_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n still_o and_o they_o will_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o a_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v one_o of_o full_a authority_n that_o shall_v confirm_v his_o word_n by_o unquestionable_a attestation_n will_v very_o much_o satisfy_v man_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o nature_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o and_o that_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v without_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o darkness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n and_o consequent_o a_o doubt_v and_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v great_o satisfy_v such_o if_o beside_o mere_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o proof_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o may_v either_o speak_v with_o some_o credible_a messenger_n who_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o his_o report_n and_o indeed_o to_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dark_a depravedness_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o mankind_n be_v senec._n it_o be_v become_v needful_a that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o natural_a light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o like_o so_o to_o love_n and_o seek_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o catâ—lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspreading_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o so_o copious_o as_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o such_o and_o be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a gospel_n to_o these_o must_v be_v adjoin_v the_o prophetical_a type_n even_o the_o typical_a person_n and_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o open_v how_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o attempt_v oblation_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o noah_n and_o his_o preserve_a ark_n and_o family_n and_o his_o paternity_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o kingly_a conduct_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o moses_n and_o his_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o joshua_n victorious_a bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n by_o david_n and_o his_o build_n of_o the_o church_n by_o solomon_n and_o his_o priesthood_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o just_a volume_n to_o open_v all_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n infidel_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v your_o consideration_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o general_a it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o man_n sin_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o two_o first_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n employ_v in_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o doctrine_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n but_o have_v be_v common_o exercise_v by_o almost_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n both_o greek_n roman_n and_o barbarian_n and_o it_o yet_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v both_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o mahometan_n borrow_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o idol_n and_o sacrifice_n original_o from_o the_o christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o original_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o any_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n either_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a promissory_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o lapse_v adam_n to_o point_v he_o to_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o positive_a institution_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a error_n there_o can_v no_o five_o way_n that_o be_v probable_a be_v imagine_v and_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v all_o man_n duty_n still_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v nature_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a bruit_n or_o that_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o rational_a mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o procure_v our_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a confession_n that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v death_n as_o that_o creature_n suffer_v it_o i_o answer_v confession_n be_v indeed_o due_a from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o penitence_n by_o confession_n be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o the_o creature_n blood_n and_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o add_v to_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o why_o be_v the_o oblation_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o bruit_n be_v not_o so_o regardable_a but_o that_o we_o take_v it_o away_o for_o our_o daily_a food_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v god_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a have_v be_v that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o appease_v god_n displeasure_n and_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a confess_v sign_n or_o action_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v he_o only_o the_o live_a creature_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a action_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o sign_n to_o betoken_v our_o penitent_a confession_n only_o yet_o when_o god_n know_v
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
they_o they_o see_v he_o fulfil_v §_o 9_o all_o these_o eye-witness_n be_v not_o themselves_o delude_v in_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v person_n of_o competent_a understanding_n as_o their_o write_n show_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a child_n that_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o palpable_a deceit_n 2._o they_o be_v many_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o only_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v easily_o deceive_v than_o such_o multitude_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v do_v near_o they_o where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o not_o far_o off_o 4._o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a 5._o they_o be_v do_v many_o time_n over_o and_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o 6._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o juggle_a delude_a of_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o common_a a_o deceit_n as_o when_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a etc._n etc._n be_v see_v to_o be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o be_v person_n who_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v still_o with_o he_o or_o very_o oft_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o always_o 8._o and_o vigilant_a subtle_a enemy_n be_v about_o they_o that_o will_v have_v help_v they_o to_o have_v detect_v a_o deceit_n 9_o yea_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n be_v employ_v themselves_o in_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o demoniac_n in_o christ_n own_o life-time_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o also_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o beside_o that_o all_o their_o own_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v after_o christ_n ascension_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v then_o but_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v alter_v and_o delude_v all_o their_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o delusion_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v give_v man_n sight_n and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n will_v not_o delude_v they_o all_o by_o unresistable_a alteration_n and_o deceit_n and_o then_o forbid_v they_o to_o believe_v those_o lie_n and_o propagate_v they_o to_o other_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n sensible_a but_o by_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n sound_v and_o the_o object_n proportionate_a and_o at_o a_o just_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_n fit_a and_o his_o understand_a sound_n may_v well_o trust_v his_o sense_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o photion_n and_o if_o sense_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v or_o of_o detect_v the_o deceit_n §_o 10._o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n miracle_n nor_o see_v he_o rise_v receive_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n truc_fw-la from_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o §_o 11._o suppose_v now_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o use_n and_o obligation_n must_v extend_v to_o more_o than_o those_o that_o see_v they_o even_o to_o person_n absent_a and_o of_o other_o generation_n this_o i_o have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v in_o a_o disputation_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o the_o use_n and_o obligation_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o the_o nation_n and_o generation_n which_o never_o see_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la the_o use_n and_o obligation_n do_v extend_v to_o such_o the_o major_n be_v pass_v all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n 2._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a here_o note_n that_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o miracle_n lie_v in_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o power_n which_o they_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n move_v as_o to_o stand_v still_o now_o if_o miracle_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o every_o man_n in_o every_o city_n country_n town_n family_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v see_v christ_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v lazarus_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v all_o the_o miracle_n himself_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n make_v miracle_n god_n ordinary_a work_n and_o so_o as_o no_o miracle_n other_o 3._o they_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o they_o see_v do_v deprive_v all_o after-age_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n which_o their_o forefather_n see_v but_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o absent_a all_o and_o aftertime_n 4._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o see_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o like_o new_a comer_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o like_a child_n and_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o humane_a society_n 5._o this_o reason_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o most_o wondrous_a work_n as_o from_o any_o but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o so_o that_o no_o absent_a person_n nor_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o mention_v they_o believe_v they_o or_o honour_v he_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a 6._o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o no_o age_n must_v be_v the_o wise_a for_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o man_n must_v not_o learn_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o ancestor_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o learn_v only_o by_o their_o own_o eyesight_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v god_n wondrous_a work_n which_o have_v be_v before_o our_o day_n than_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o have_v tell_v their_o posterity_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nor_o england_n keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n what_o have_v we_o our_o tongue_n for_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o other_o the_o love_n that_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n useful_a which_o they_o know_v the_o love_n which_o man_n have_v natural_o to_o truth_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o divulge_v it_o who_o that_o have_v but_o see_v a_o angel_n or_o receive_v instruction_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o dead_a raise_v will_v not_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o 8._o government_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o few_o of_o the_o subject_n see_v their_o king_n witness_n carry_v it_o in_o every_o cause_n of_o justice_n thus_o prince_n prove_v their_o succession_n and_o
matter_n of_o fact_n indeed_o by_o common_a sense_n but_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v sudden_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v ascend_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n that_o have_v confer_v with_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o mysterious_a particular_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v concord_v in_o it_o all_o in_o their_o way_n 4._o and_o their_o labour_n do_v so_o disperse_v they_o about_o the_o world_n that_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n must_v needs_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o several_a mind_n or_o way_n if_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 25._o 7._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n divulge_v his_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o age_n where_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n may_v soon_o have_v be_v search_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n either_o deny_v not_o or_o confute_v not_o their_o report_n be_v apparent_a partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o any_o such_o confutation_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o age_n and_o country_n do_v divulge_v these_o miracle_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o for_o it_o be_v their_o employment_n and_o by_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o write_n not_o long_o after_o write_v declare_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n confute_v not_o their_o report_n appear_v 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o impute_v they_o to_o conjuration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dispute_v and_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o which_o do_v go_v the_o same_o way_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v these_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n wit_n and_o malice_n object_n perhaps_o they_o do_v and_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o write_n as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o they_o have_v better_a advantage_n to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o write_n yea_o or_o verbal_a confutation_n the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a write_n which_o they_o yet_o receive_v josephus_n his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v common_o know_v and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o so_o full_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o christian_a light_v yet_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n justify_v the_o contrary_a except_o only_o that_o these_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o this_n be_v christ_n which_o some_o annotator_n put_v into_o the_o margin_n may_v after_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o will_n or_o industry_n to_o confute_v the_o christian_n appear_v by_o what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v to_o tryphon_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o choice_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o will_v abolish_v the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o gross_a impiety_n §_o 26._o 8._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o believer_n and_o reporter_n of_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n do_v the_o more_o full_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n for_o deceit_n there_o be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o gentile_n rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o some_o as_o paul_n that_o perhaps_o never_o see_v he_o and_o for_o all_o these_o to_o be_v at_o once_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thenceforth_o unanimous_o to_o accord_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o work_n do_v show_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n hom._n §_o 27._o 9_o there_o be_v dissension_n upon_o many_o accident_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a distance_n which_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o fallacy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o easy_o detect_v 1._o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o for_o money_n this_o judas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n himself_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o collusion_n in_o all_o this_o what_o likely_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v detect_v it_o yea_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o have_v accuse_v but_o justify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v and_o hang_v or_o precipitate_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n the_o pharisee_n who_o hire_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n might_n by_o money_n and_o authority_n have_v easy_o procure_v he_o to_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o detect_v his_o fraud_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fraudulent_a it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o judas_n his_o justification_n and_o advancement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o truth_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v many_o baptize_v person_n who_o be_v long_o in_o good_a repute_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o to_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o superinduce_v into_o his_o doctrine_n many_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o judaizer_n the_o simonian_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebonite_n the_o cerinthian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o many_o more_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o against_o the_o infidel_n call_v they_o dog_n 1._o wolf_n evil_a worker_n deceiver_n bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n they_o write_v large_o against_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-condemned_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n thus_o excommunicate_v vilify_v and_o thereby_o irritate_v some_o of_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o deceit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n passion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v restrain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o such_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o provoke_v 3._o and_o some_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o apostatise_v to_o open_a infidelity_n and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n their_o interest_n and_o their_o malice_n will_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o these_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o valuable_a impediment_n if_o you_o again_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v detect_v such_o fraud_n by_o word_n or_o write_n which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v again_o 1._o the_o jew_n then_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n dispute_v and_o write_v against_o christianity_n will_v certain_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o such_o testimony_n instead_o of_o charge_v all_o upon_o magic_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o denier_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v against_o any_o such_o nor_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o objection_n when_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o their_o write_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o book_n or_o reason_v divulge_v against_o christ_n miracle_n they_o will_v either_o have_v write_v purposely_o against_o they_o
it_o be_v god_n own_o attestation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 66._o i_o have_v open_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o church_n certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n moral_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n the_o church_n have_v indeed_o give_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v last_o to_o be_v here_o prove_v §_o 67._o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v deliver_v we_o down_o from_o the_o first_o church_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a way_n of_o history_n 1._o by_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n themselves_o as_o certain_a truth_n and_o deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o believe_v their_o word_n believe_v their_o write_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o belief_n by_o preserve_v they_o for_o posterity_n as_o sacred_a verity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o luke_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o or_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v common_o paul_n companion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v partly_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v all_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v they_o as_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n to_o their_o posterity_n §_o 68_o 2._o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v the_o full_a history_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o great_a witness_n the_o apostle_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o questionable_a whether_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n all_o history_n will_v satisfy_v he_o roman_z mahometan_a jewish_a and_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o dissent_v voice_n pliny_n suetonius_n tacitus_n marcellinus_n eunapius_n lucian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n may_v convince_v he_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 69._o 3._o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v another_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o and_o preach_v this_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o one_o city_n or_o that_o or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o that_o a_o certain_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v past_a question_n for_o 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 2._o nor_o no_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o no_o synod_n or_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v §_o 70._o 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o vow_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n §_o 71._o 5._o the_o deliver_v down_o of_o the_o three_o breviate_v symbol_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o duty_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v believe_v §_o 72._o 6._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o use_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o assembly_n all_o profess_a to_o believe_v §_o 73._o 7._o the_o constant_a preach_n and_o read_v of_o these_o same_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o celebrate_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o open_a profess_v their_o belief_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o open_a undeniable_a testimony_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o those_o church_n §_o 74._o 8._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therein_o contain_v §_o 75._o 9_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n their_o apology_n commentary_n history_n devotional_a treatise_n all_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o tradition_n §_o 76._o 10._o the_o confession_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o in_o most_o age_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o posterity_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 77._o 11._o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n §_o 78._o 12._o last_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v they_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n §_o 79._o and_o if_o any_o question_n whether_o our_o scripture_n which_o contain_v these_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v as_o follow_v §_o 80._o 1._o various_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v very_o quick_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o all_o material_a passage_n §_o 81._o 2._o these_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o language_n of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n persian_a etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n §_o 82._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_v office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v these_o scripture_n open_o to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o maintain_v and_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v material_o §_o 83._o 4._o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v the_o same_o scripture_n also_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a §_o 84._o 5._o this_o be_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o attempt_n of_o any_o such_o agreement_n §_o 85._o 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v all_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o inclination_n §_o 86._o 7._o especial_o when_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o religion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v the_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n §_o 87._o 8._o and_o every_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o charter_n for_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o have_v have_v his_o action_n against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v record_v and_o have_v lawyer_n and_o judge_n who_o calling_n be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o and_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o safety_n by_o they_o if_o any_o will_v alter_v they_o all_o
and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v prove_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o §_o 11._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o late_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o so_o few_o by_o prophecy_n before_o and_o by_o preach_v since_o §_o 13._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v the_o appear_a meanness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o parentage_n place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n §_o 14_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o treason_n have_v still_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 15._o 13._o so_o have_v the_o fewness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o number_n and_o worldly_a preeminence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n §_o 16._o 14._o the_o want_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o art_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o equal_v not_o other_o write_n in_o logical_a method_n and_o exactness_n and_o in_o oratorical_a elegancy_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o unbeliever_n §_o 17._o 15._o as_o also_o that_o the_o physics_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o philosopher_n §_o 18._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o offend_v they_o §_o 19_o 17._o and_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n §_o 20._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o present_a adversity_n and_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o everlasting_a good_a §_o 21._o 19_o and_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v not_o suit_v to_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n §_o 22._o 20._o last_o the_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o fulfil_v prove_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v intrinsical_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n §_o 23._o ii_o the_o outward_a adventitious_a impediment_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o many_o christian_n especial_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v gross_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n either_o false_a or_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o be_v discern_v confirm_v they_o in_o infidelity_n §_o 25._o 3._o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a into_o a_o multitude_n of_o irrational_a ceremonious_a foppery_n fit_v to_o move_v contempt_n and_o laughter_n in_o unbeliever_n §_o 26._o 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o thereby_o hide_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 27._o 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v church-history_n obtrude_a or_o divulge_v a_o multitude_n of_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o miracle_n contrive_v purposely_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 28._o 6._o they_o make_v christianity_n odious_a by_o uphold_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o power_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n §_o 29._o 7._o they_o open_o manifest_v that_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o withal_o pretend_v that_o their_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v all_o the_o church_n §_o 30._o 8._o and_o the_o great_a disagreement_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o sect_n be_v condemn_v unchurch_a and_o reproach_v one_o another_o 32._o §_o 31._o 9_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n §_o 32._o 10._o and_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o apostasy_n to_o observe_v the_o scandalous_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v more_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 33._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v still_o against_o it_o §_o 34._o 12._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n do_v bear_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o country_n while_o infidel_n prevail_v §_o 35._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a persecute_v prince_n in_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o keep_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o a_o encourage_v example_n deal_v more_o cruel_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o heathen_a prince_n do_v so_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 36._o iii_o but_o no_o impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o within_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o natural_a strangeness_n of_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o blindeness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 37._o 2._o most_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v weak_a injudicious_a unfurnished_a head_n want_v the_o common_a natural_a preparative_n to_o faith_n not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n §_o 38._o 3._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o its_o principle_n §_o 39_o 4._o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o company_n man_n be_v early_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a conceit_n against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 222._o which_o keep_v out_o reform_v truth_n §_o 40._o 5._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o incorporate_v soul_n to_o desire_v a_o sensible_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o see_v and_o to_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o thing_n unseen_a and_o above_o our_o sense_n §_o 41._o 6_o our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o language_n idiomes_n proverbial_a speech_n then_o use_v do_v disadvantage_n we_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 7._o so_o do_v our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 43._o 8._o our_o distance_n from_o those_o age_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v by_o humane_a report_n and_o historical_a evidence_n and_o too_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o history_n §_o 44._o 9_o most_o man_n do_v forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_v and_o make_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v desirable_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o overcome_a truth_n and_o debauch_v conscience_n and_o disable_n reason_n for_o their_o sensual_a delight_n §_o 45._o 10._o those_o man_n that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v and_o consider_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o information_n but_o settle_v their_o judgement_n by_o slight_a and_o slothful_a thought_n §_o 46._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o pass_v a_o quick_a and_o confident_a judgement_n on_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v actual_o apprehend_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n the_o grand_a crime_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o eclipse_v its_o glory_n in_o the_o popish_a principality_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a usurper_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n but_o if_o it_o teach_v man_n patient_o to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o rebellious_o resist_v that_o be_v not_o from_o baseness_n but_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n exceed_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a genius_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o inferior_a trifle_n which_o they_o rebel_v for_o and_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o high_a lord_n but_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n they_o can_v defend_v their_o country_n and_o liberty_n as_o gallant_o as_o ever_o heathen_n do_v object_n ix_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v reason_n for_o it_o what_o need_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n devour_v as_o for_o the_o support_v of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o compel_v how_o know_v you_o who_o believe_v christianity_n indeed_o confess_v answ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n or_o work_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o must_v according_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o will_v you_o now_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o consume_a zeal_n on_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o rebuke_v the_o same_o two_o man_n will_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a do_v christ_n countenance_v this_o or_o do_v he_o not_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v title_n and_o domination_n as_o secular_a prince_n have_v but_o be_v as_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o their_o greatness_n must_v consist_v in_o be_v greatly_a serviceable_a even_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o if_o man_n after_o this_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o fight_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n in_o carnal_a zeal_n 8._o and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v form_v such_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o crime_n as_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o unbeliever_n object_n x._o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v real_o themselves_o believe_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o call_v it_o fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v man_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v abbey_n and_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o what_o do_v secular_a ruler_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o awe_n answ_n ibid._n he_o that_o know_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o these_o know_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o true_a christian_n be_v man_n that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o use_v this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o and_o contemn_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n and_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n and_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o diligent_a labour_n to_o these_o end_n not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o good_a nor_o regard_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o win_n of_o one_o soul_n nor_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a if_o they_o may_v but_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o ministry_n with_o joy_n luk._n 15._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13.7.17_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o objection_n do_v describe_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v and_o be_v more_o disow_v by_o christ_n than_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n object_n xi_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o condemn_v other_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o all_o 226._o for_o how_o know_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o follow_v answ_n 1._o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o easy_o know_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v indeed_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_a by_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o about_o that_o which_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o great_a or_o whether_o one_o bishop_n must_v rule_v over_o all_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o more_o they_o quarrel_n about_o their_o personal_a interest_n and_o by-opinion_n the_o most_o valid_a be_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o or_o persuade_v any_o to_o embrace_v but_o those_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o the_o integral_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n and_o when_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v in_o aristotle_n nor_o no_o two_o interpreter_n of_o he_o agree_v in_o every_o exposition_n no_o nor_o any_o two_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o every_o opinion_n who_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wonder_v if_o christian_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difficulty_n 3._o but_o their_o difference_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o coherence_n among_o they_o nor_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v ever_o agree_v in_o 4._o the_o very_a difference_n of_o abundance_n of_o honest_a christian_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n while_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o judgement_n keep_v they_o from_o know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o good_a and_o righteous_a way_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v if_o child_n do_v differ_v and_o fall_v out_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v best_a and_o please_v their_o father_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a enemy_n do_v not_o so_o idiot_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o school-disputes_a or_o philosophical_a controversy_n swine_n will_v not_o fall_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o jewel_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o man_n may_v 5._o but_o the_o great_a siding_n and_o faction_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v thereupon_o be_v from_o worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o christianity_n be_v play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o why_o must_v christ_n be_v answerable_a for_o those_o who_o he_o most_o abhor_v and_o will_v most_o terrible_o condemn_v 43._o object_n xii_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n they_o be_v more_o drunken_a and_o great_a deceiver_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o lustful_a and_o unclean_a as_o covetous_a and_o carnal_a as_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a as_o tyrannical_a and_o
perfidious_a as_o cruel_a and_o contentious_a insomuch_o as_o among_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n and_o the_o indian_a banian_n the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o grand_a cause_n that_o they_o abhor_v christianity_n and_o it_o keep_v out_o your_o religion_n from_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o when_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o treachery_n what_o do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o acosta_n witness_v the_o like_a of_o the_o west-indies_n answ_n 1._o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n who_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o else_o which_o their_o ancestor_n and_o custom_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o such_o shall_v live_v as_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n you_o may_v as_o well_o blame_v man_n because_o image_n do_v not_o labour_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a we_o never_o take_v all_o for_o christian_n indeed_o who_o for_o carnal_a interest_n or_o custom_n or_o tradition_n take_v up_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n rebel_n may_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o loyal_a subject_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v loyalty_n truth_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unrighteous_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o who_o he_o hate_v above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n what_o if_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o of_o these_o objector_n shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n cruelty_n perjury_n or_o deceit_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o their_o crime_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o name_n but_o a_o active_a heavenly_a principle_n renew_v and_o govern_v heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n prince_n the_o christian_n by_o oppression_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o degenerate_v for_o the_o great_a part_n into_o a_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n unlike_a to_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n tyranny_n have_v set_v up_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suppress_v preach_v for_o fear_v lest_o preacher_n shall_v injure_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o that_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o christ_n say_v than_o the_o priest_n think_v meet_v to_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loosen_v from_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a oracle_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n with_o the_o most_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o leave_v man_n but_o the_o shadow_n image_n and_o name_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o know_v and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_o he_o know_v not_o what_o if_o any_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o think_v it_o their_o virtue_n and_o proficiency_n to_o be_v ignorant_a call_v not_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o that_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o good_a account_n of_o it_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o better_a christian_n object_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n only_o but_o many_o of_o your_o most_o zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v be_v as_o false_a as_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o any_o other_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a 778._o be_v not_o so_o you_o may_v see_v past_a doubt_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o humble_a holy_a faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v 2._o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n what_o zeal_n soever_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o self_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v oft_o mask_v with_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_a but_o the_o real_a christian_a which_o we_o have_v to_o justify_v 3._o it_o be_v common_o a_o few_o young_a unexperienced_a novice_n which_o be_v tempt_v into_o disorder_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o all_o before_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v they_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o disow_v and_o contradict_v every_o fault_n both_o great_a and_o small_a which_o ever_o you_o know_v any_o christian_a commit_v if_o it_o do_v as_o visible_o it_o do_v why_o must_v christ_n be_v blame_v for_o our_o fault_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o and_o reprove_v we_o and_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o object_n fourteen_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o christianity_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o learn_a philosopher_n have_v be_v and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ_n 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o wise_a nor_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o king_n or_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n 2._o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o carnal_a and_o such_o as_o have_v subject_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o learn_v as_o among_o the_o christian_n experience_n put_v that_o past_a dispute_n with_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n mahomitanism_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o do_v suppress_v or_o sleight_v it_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n have_v much_o learning_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n at_o who_o service_n it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n have_v over_o spread_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o chinenses_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o childishness_n and_o dotage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o present_a christian_n object_n xv._n for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v when_o we_o hear_v subtle_a arguing_n against_o christianity_n it_o stagger_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o answ_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a case_n of_o tempt_v man_n their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v their_o enemy_n strength_n but_o your_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v lament_v and_o not_o the_o christian_a cause_n accuse_v it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v none_o to_o christ_n do_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n object_n xvi_o ibid._n but_o the_o suffering_n which_o attend_v christianity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v persecute_v by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o our_o pleasure_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o ungrateful_a troublesome_a life_n cap_a and_o we_o be_v not_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v sleight_v these_o thing_n answ_n but_o you_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v your_o body_n and_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o durable_a than_o they_o and_o be_v your_o soul_n such_o as_o reason_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v so_o delectable_a to_o you_o as_o that_o which_o you_o account_v so_o troublesome_a and_o if_o you_o will_v choose_v thing_n perish_v for_o your_o portion_n &_o be_v content_a with_o the_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n you_o must_v patient_o undergo_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o foolish_a choice_n and_o if_o eternal_a glory_n will_v not_o compensate_a what_o ever_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n you_o
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
they_o that_o the_o cure_n have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o less_o and_o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n the_o motive_n the_o poise_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o regular_a action_n and_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o right_a government_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o world_n a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o about_o the_o point_n which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o stick_v with_o some_o obj._n we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o it_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v evince_v to_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n within_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n when_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o therefore_o on_o who_o the_o natural_a proof_n be_v incumbent_n prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a be_v it_o not_o tedious_a i_o shall_v by_o examine_v your_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a force_n at_o all_o 31._o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o i_o now_o only_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o raymundus_n lullius_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v his_o argument_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o cogent_a see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o multitude_n prove_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o i_o now_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v but_o right_o state_v etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o charge_n christianity_n with_o any_o school-mans_n or_o other_o confident_a person_n private_a opinion_n nor_o suppose_v christ_n or_o scripture_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v 1._o christianity_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o systeme_n or_o world_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n be_v then_o create_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a late_a expositor_n on_o gen._n 1._o do_v expound_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v as_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o not_o include_v the_o angel_n at_o all_o and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o heaven_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o angelical_a habitation_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o form_n be_v both_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la before_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o make_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o pre-existent_a heaven_n or_o chaos_n i_o think_v not_o this_o opinion_n true_a but_o this_o liberty_n christian_n doctor_n have_v take_v of_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n but_o they_o utter_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n on_o gen._n 1._o and_o on_o job_n 1._o and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n existent_a when_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 2._o or_o if_o any_o that_o see_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o world_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o end_v before_o this_o be_v make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v most_o certain_a but_o whether_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o with_o origen_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n be_v just_o blame_v on_o one_o side_n not_o for_o speak_v thing_n false_a but_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a and_o for_o corrupt_a christianity_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n alien_a and_o doubtful_a and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n world_n be_v as_o much_o culpable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o more_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o upon_o further_a reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n need_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n but_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o creat_v not_o the_o world_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la as_o a_o agent_n which_o act_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o goodness_n of_o self-perfection_n unspeakable_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o benignity_n as_o relate_v to_o man_n not_o that_o one_o property_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o quoad_fw-la relationem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o measure_v by_o their_o interest_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o fecundity_n and_o benignity_n be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v communicative_a and_o that_o he_o do_v good_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v voluntaria_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la perfectione_n without_o coaction_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n say_v be_v best_a which_o make_v th._n white_a de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v necessary_o make_v the_o world_n and_o necessary_o make_v it_o in_o time_n and_o not_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o this_o most_o voluntary_o because_o he_o do_v necessary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o reason_n to_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o he_o very_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v actus_fw-la purus_fw-la of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o now_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v from_o all_o eternity_n produce_v no_o creature_n till_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n ago_o when_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o have_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n who_o as_o to_o future_a duration_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a to_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v no_o creature_n till_o as_o it_o be_v five_o or_o six_o day_n ago_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o you_o when_o they_o look_v but_o to_o rational_a probability_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n and_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o of_o what_o duration_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v matter_n unrevealed_a which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o pry_v into_o or_o contend_v about_o and_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a speculation_n etc._n which_o do_v but_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o search_v after_o they_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o plain_a and_o sure_a and_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a food_n to_o live_v upon_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n whether_o before_o this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o world_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o unrevealed_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o emanant_fw-la or_o create_v entity_n which_o god_n do_v produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n consider_v quoad_fw-la durationem_fw-la only_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o moment_n divide_v eternity_n only_o imaginarily_o in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n we_o must_v equal_o confess_v a_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n because_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n 4._o but_o christianity_n assure_v we_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o god_n but_o what_o be_v create_v produce_v or_o total_o cause_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v eternal_a as_o to_o
plenum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fideli_fw-la prudentia_fw-la confitemur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o q._n unde_fw-la probamus_fw-la libros_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o spiratione_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la r._n exit_fw-la multis_fw-la quorum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deinde_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la modus_fw-la locutionis_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitu_fw-la puritasque_fw-la verborum_fw-la additur_fw-la conscribentium_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la qualitas_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la homines_fw-la excelsa_fw-la vates_fw-la infacundi_fw-la subtilia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divino_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tradidissent_fw-la tum_o praedicationis_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la dum_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la despectis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la accedunt_fw-la his_fw-la rectificatio_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sybillarum_n vel_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la expulsio_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la utilitas_fw-la consequentium_fw-la exitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la acceptationes_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la &_o praedictiones_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la postremum_fw-la miracula_fw-la jugiter_fw-la facta_fw-la donee_n scriptura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suscepta_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o heb._n 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o lege_fw-la disputationem_fw-la gregentii_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judeo_fw-la see_v whately_n on_o the_o type_n and_o lud._n crocii_n epicris_n and_o most_o large_o micrelius_n judas_n or_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o infidel_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n leg._n marc._n eremit_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o dorothei_n doctrinas_fw-la &_o benedicti_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la macarii_fw-la homil._n hesychii_n presb._n ad_fw-la theodul_fw-la centuriae_fw-la tho._n kempis_n &_o thauleri_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o of_o the_o late_a true_a papist_n sales_n introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-fr benedict_n regul_n barbanson_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la parson_n of_o resolution_n cressy_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o number_n of_o holy_a treatise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v any_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o treasury_n so_o that_o however_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o overlook_a the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a yet_o holiness_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o while_o the_o sect_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o they_o speak_v against_o sin_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v why_o be_v it_o that_o as_o christian_n man_n live_v together_o in_o love_n but_o as_o party_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o because_o as_o christian_n they_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o sect_n and_o party_n they_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o show_v their_o selfishness_n and_o loathsome_a fault_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o injure_v one_o another_o and_o so_o do_v again_o suffer_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v but_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n leg._n etiam_fw-la thalessi_fw-it centuriae_fw-la &_o nili_n paraenesis_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pelam_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la n_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrat_n quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la aut_fw-la mentis_fw-la inop_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la nâ—ox_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o ambitionem_fw-la non_fw-la respuat_fw-la cui_fw-la universa_fw-la sancta_fw-la menâ—cove_n &_o ratione_fw-la praedita_fw-la creatura_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la defert_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la patie_n majestate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la pollet_fw-la be_v ministri_fw-la persona_fw-la sumptâ—_n discipulorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavat_fw-la tâ—tus_n bostrenso_n in_o luc._n cap._n 21._o diligens_fw-la lector_fw-la intelliget_fw-la unam_fw-la faciem_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la distincte_n considerabit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la admonitio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la quid_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la impugnare_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la distare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la reme_v they_o moderare_fw-la hildebert_n canoman_n epist_n 83._o argum_fw-la joh._n 20.17_o duo_o sine_fw-la pluribus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la viz._n cognitio_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pote_fw-la venire_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tuiâ—ipsius_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la amorem_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tui-ipsius_a potes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la per_fw-la frequentem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la puram_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la edmund_n cantuar_n specul_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o vid._n plura_fw-la c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.46_o luk._n 3.22_o luk._n 4._o mat._n 4._o at_o qui_fw-la causas_fw-la causis_fw-la part_n partibus_fw-la volumus_fw-la aequaâ—e_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la valemus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o philosophis_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la secuti_fw-la haec_fw-la sumus_fw-la opera_fw-la illa_fw-la magnifica_fw-la potentissimafque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la edidit_fw-la exhibuâ—tque_fw-la miraculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quivis_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la fideliter_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la &_o incognitae_fw-la porestatis_fw-la vos_fw-fr in_o philosophis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la secuti_fw-la quas_fw-la estis_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la voâ—illis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la credere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ne_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verbo_fw-la uno_fw-la potuit_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la imperii_fw-la jussione_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la maris_fw-la insanias_fw-la aut_fw-la tempestatum_fw-la furores_fw-la prohibere_fw-la compescere_fw-la non_fw-la coecis_fw-la restituere_fw-la lumina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la revocare_fw-la defurcâ—os_fw-la non_fw-la annosas_fw-la dissovere_fw-la passiones_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la levissimum_fw-la est_fw-la furenculum_fw-la scabiem_fw-la aut_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la spinulam_fw-la callo_fw-la una_fw-la interdictione_n sanare_fw-la personarum_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la viribus_fw-la sed_fw-la gestorum_fw-la operum_fw-la virtute_fw-la pendenda_fw-la arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o tâ—ia_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la mirabatur_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la surrex_fw-la isse_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—ne_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la &_o per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la piscatores_fw-la mundum_fw-la convertissâ—_n chrysost_n in_o math._n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la miracula_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la perniciosissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la infirmi_fw-la aestimantes_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la esse_fw-la majora_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la comparatur_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 33._o christianity_n be_v thus_o true_o and_o orderly_o describe_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr agon_n cap._n 18._o fides_n est_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la subjugat_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la deinde_fw-la praecepta_fw-la that_fw-mi vivendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la custoditis_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la firmatur_fw-la &_o nutritur_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la beatum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o cognition_n cavendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n in_o actione_n nequitia_fw-la ille_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o teger_fw-la aestimator_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la quod_fw-la aeque_fw-la diligendum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian_n apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la hâ—eâ—on_n sanctitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la corporis_fw-la castitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aug._n ibid._n fidâ—s_n attingit_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la deprehendit_fw-la ignota_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la immensa_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la novissima_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la svo_fw-la illo_fw-la vastissimo_fw-la sinu_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la circumcludit_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n quatuor_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la piscatore_fw-la primum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la de_fw-la persecutore_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la de_fw-la publicano_fw-la primum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la de_fw-la lairone_fw-la primum_fw-la coelicolam_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
drake_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o religion_n against_o the_o portugal_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v flock_n and_o stone_n fuller_n holy_a state_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n out_o of_o a_o m.s._n of_o one_o of_o his_o company_n what_o a_o scandal_n be_v such_o worship_n against_o the_o christian_a cause_n act._n 9.31_o as_o for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la read_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n pag._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la dr._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repent_v â—ref_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n leg._n athanas_n patri_fw-la constantine_n de_fw-fr necessaria_fw-la episcop_n residentia_fw-la si_fw-mi vis_fw-la deorum_fw-la speciem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la proprietates_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o oppositas_fw-la in_o perfectione_n diis_fw-la attribue_fw-la jamblit_n de_fw-fr myster_n per_fw-la ficin_n ficin_n when_o machumet_n have_v take_v constantinople_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v georg._n scholarius_n alius_fw-la gennadius_n than_o patriarch_n write_v that_o brief_a summary_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o turco_n graec._n l._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n p._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o well_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christianity_n with_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o trâ—_n platâ—_n and_o aristotle_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n abide_v the_o soul_n mirandula_n and_o mars_n ficinus_fw-la upon_o priscian_n â—heophrastus_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v large_o labour_v to_o evince_v galen_n be_v know_v to_o speak_v many_o objection_n against_o plato_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o if_o real_o neâ—esius_n have_v those_o word_n out_o of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o galen_n as_o he_o cit_v de_fw-fr ani._n c._n 2._o p._n 481._o he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v better_a of_o the_o rational_a soul_n plotinus_n his_o last_o word_n be_v as_o porphyry_n say_v in_o his_o life_n i_o be_o now_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o universe_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o man_n and_o that_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la be_v incomparable_o more_o probable_a and_o of_o honest_a tendency_n than_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o man._n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la corporeque_fw-la compositum_fw-la consequenter_fw-la utile_a à _fw-fr justo_fw-la sejungunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la conjungunt_fw-la proclus_n de_fw-fr anim._n &_o doem_n per_fw-la ficin_n what_o then_o will_v they_o hold_v and_o do_v that_o think_v man_n be_v tantum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o as_o proclus_n there_o say_v and_o cicero_n oft_o most_o philosopher_n agree_v that_o vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la be_v man_n great_a duty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v about_o man_n nature_n they_o will_v differ_v about_o his_o duty_n and_o felicity_n they_o that_o think_v he_o be_v all_o body_n will_v describe_v his_o work_n and_o his_o happiness_n according_o a_o truth_n of_o sad_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o fire_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o move_a enlighten_v heat_a substance_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o life_n or_o vital_a principle_n and_o therefore_o as_o porphyry_n argue_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v be_v for_o life_n itself_o to_o die_v or_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la life_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ignem_fw-la calere_fw-la putant_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectarint_fw-la nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la placet_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la progredientem_fw-la naturam_fw-la videatur_fw-la multorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la studia_fw-la tardantur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la sub_fw-la â—orum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la cadit_fw-la quae_fw-la errorum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la ex_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la imbecilitate_v defluxit_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la angustiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la agnitio_fw-la eruitur_fw-la in_fw-la externorum_fw-la sensilium_fw-la genere_fw-la versentur_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la his_fw-la tanquam_fw-la compedibus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la cursum_fw-la retardari_fw-la divinaque_fw-la capessere_fw-la nequire_v paul_n cartesâ—n_n 1_o sent._n this_fw-mi 9_o p._n 22._o read_v the_o mystic_a egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o nemesius_n and_o mammertus_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o motion_n than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o same_o this_o year_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o for_o matter_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la as_o they_o object_v themselves_o anon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o day_n which_o we_o late_o have_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o instant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o no_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n be_v long_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v after_o king_n will_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n to_o their_o land_n as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o they_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n unless_o you_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o death_n which_o will_v befall_v they_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v their_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o now_o be_v who_o must_v undergo_v it_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n of_o his_o own_o one_o year_n together_o if_o they_o like_v not_o these_o consequent_n let_v they_o either_o prove_v that_o identify_a matter_n and_o motion_n be_v permanent_a or_o grant_v that_o some_o other_o permanent_a thing_n do_v identify_v the_o person_n see_v this_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o ammonius_n and_o numenias_n press_v by_o nemesius_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 2._o p._n 477._o vid._n &_o clean_o this_o argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la animae_fw-la corporeitate_fw-la à _fw-la nemesio_n profligata_fw-la ibid._n p._n 479_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o be_v true_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o motion_n to_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o touch_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o necessity_n whereas_o however_o the_o world_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o many_o fiction_n yet_o many_o certain_a miracle_n there_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o say_v mention_v by_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n j._n 1._o cap._n 18._o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o the_o non-dissolution_n of_o excommunicate_a body_n in_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o hist_n eccles_n turco_n graec_fw-la l._n 2._o with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_v which_o most_o historian_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v unto_o many_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o this_o ingenita_fw-la dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la pondus_fw-la will_v in_o other_o word_n grant_v that_o nature_n form_n or_o quality_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o those_o that_o grant_v nothing_o to_o move_v but_o former_a motion_n must_v needs_o make_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n daily_o to_o diminish_v in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o still_o cease_v its_o motion_n and_o all_o motion_n within_o our_o knowledge_n have_v such_o constant_a impedition_n that_o before_o this_o time_n we_o may_v think_v all_o thing_n will_v have_v stand_v still_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o superior_a mover_n renew_v the_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v a_o move_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o least_o impedition_n to_o diminish_v the_o degree_n of_o its_o motion_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o air_n impeditive_a to_o other_o motion_n and_o the_o effluvia_fw-la of_o other_o globe_n to_o be_v impeditive_a to_o the_o sun_n sane_n ignis_fw-la aër_fw-la aqua_fw-la terra_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la carent_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cuicunque_fw-la horum_fw-la adest_fw-la anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la utitur_fw-la peregrina_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la plotin_n ennead_n
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o